end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
believer_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o but_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 16.9_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o jew_n fashion_n of_o embalm_v body_n no_o because_o unto_o christian_n to_o who_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o needless_a rite_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.10_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n she_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstnace_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v testify_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v odoriferous_a and_o of_o sweet_a savour_n do_v the_o burial_n of_o chrst_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o misery_n when_o his_o body_n no_o less_o than_o a_o neither_o carcase_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o body_n feel_v no_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.27_o although_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n and_o without_o any_o embalm_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.9_o his_o grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a or_o it_o be_v glorious_a what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o burial_n the_o cozenage_n of_o these_o deceiver_n who_o superstitious_o and_o foolish_o show_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v paint_v which_o also_o they_o sottish_o call_v sudarium_fw-la a_o napkin_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n fashion_n the_o head_n alone_o be_v several_o wind_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o veil_n but_o the_o body_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v wrap_v with_o linen_n or_o band_n john_n 11.44_o then_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o napkin_n 2_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o consecrate_v grave_n with_o frankincense_n holy_a water_n &_o other_o trumpery_n which_o grave_n christ_n himself_o sanctify_v they_o also_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v further_v by_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o exequy_n candle_n procession_n with_o a_o cross_n carry_v before_o funeral_n verse_n and_o song_n dole_n of_o flesh_n bread_n wine_n money_z and_o other_o thing_n by_o funeral_n supper_n by_o white_a and_o black_a vestment_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o mass_n their_o devise_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n themselves_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n for_o superstition_n &_o gain_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v exact_v tribute_n even_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o smoke_n jangle_v of_o bell_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n 3_o their_o pride_n who_o either_o build_v tomb_n which_o thing_n esay_n long_a age_n accuse_v in_o sobna_n cha_n 22.15_o 17._o &_o also_o do_v hang_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v as_o though_o they_o still_o desire_v even_o afterdeath_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o terror_n which_o man_n of_o war_n have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wrap_v &_o wind_v in_o costly_a clothes_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o hindrance_n of_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o clothes_n they_o may_v make_v themselves_o brave_a for_o the_o worm_n against_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a i_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a also_o shall_v i_o return_v thither_o 1._o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o arise_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o bravery_n of_o sepulcher_n they_o be_v rather_o loss_n unto_o the_o live_n than_o any_o benefit_n unto_o the_o dead_a 4_o the_o immoderate_a mourning_n of_o some_o who_o show_v themselves_o either_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n contrary_a to_o the_o serious_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.13_o 5_o that_o feign_a imagination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n who_o body_n lay_v unbury_v do_v wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o virgil_n fond_o write_v of_o palinurus_n and_o other_o his_o partaker_n in_o shipwreck_n 6_o their_o cruelty_n who_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o through_o negligence_n defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n or_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o bone_n or_o ash_n 7_o those_o false_a nicodeme_n who_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o cover_v and_o cherish_v the_o cowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o time_n god_n require_v their_o endeavour_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n always_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n rvfinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n 115._o lib_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la serm._n 115._o who_o be_v common_o reckon_v among_o cyprian_n work_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o confess_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o psal_n 16.10_o isai_n 53.8_o act._n 2.24_o heb._n 5.7_o ephe_n 4.9_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o country_n do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a consent_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o article_n and_o rufinus_n himself_o do_v manifest_o set_v down_o this_o article_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o do_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o do_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v hell_n signify_v in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o proper_o 42.38_o proper_o gens_n 42.38_o psa_n 6.6_o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 2_o that_o horrible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n num_fw-la 16.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o core_n and_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o hell_n luke_n 10.15_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o cap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o 35._o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 35._o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n tertullian_n by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o open_a hollow_a place_n neither_o some_o sink_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v open_a to_o heaven_n but_o a_o vast_a and_o deep_a pit_n and_o a_o depth_n hide_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n the_o greek_n do_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o dark_a place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o dark_a so_o as_o no_o light_n may_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o torment_n &_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 18.8_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 16.3_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n
cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n ââ_o law_n psal_n 147_o ââ_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incorporation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o
the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v 3._o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o force_n of_o propagation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o of_o original_a sin_n whether_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v that_o original_a righteousness_n yes_o certain_o for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a 20.6_o godly_a exod_n 20.6_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v pursue_v adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n with_o that_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o godliness_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o sure_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v create_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o mutable_o good_a and_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o excellent_a estate_n in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v immutable_a what_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a justice_n 1._o the_o dottage_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o teach_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o adam_n &_o not_o a_o accident_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a condition_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o that_o man_n lose_v neither_o freewill_n nor_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o supernatural_a the_o eleven_o common_a place_n of_o man_n free_a will_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v the_o word_n freewill_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o as_o neither_o that_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o power_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o use_v the_o word_n will_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n freewill_n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a because_o in_o good_a author_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ovid_n you_o have_v power_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o death_n necisque_fw-la te_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la necisque_fw-la the_o school_n doctor_n understand_v by_o will_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o free_a the_o will_n itself_o as_o though_o freewill_n shall_v signify_v judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o the_o word_n free_a be_v a_o adiective_n and_o not_o a_o substantive_a and_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n add_v to_o the_o word_n will_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o freewill_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o faculty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o consultation_n or_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o the_o will_n do_v either_o will_n or_o not_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n so_o latin_a author_n use_v the_o word_n will_v as_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o sextus_n roscius_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v aguntur_fw-la omnia_fw-la nutu_fw-la arbitrioque_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aristotle_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d free_a election_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o greek_a father_n more_o bold_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v power_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d masterless_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o no_o other_o can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o none_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n to_o what_o thing_n be_v freewill_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v freewill_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o good_a which_o be_v true_a liberty_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o reign_v in_o the_o bless_a celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o also_o to_o evil_a spirit_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o evil_n and_o not_o unto_o good_a too_o for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v no_o not_o to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o 1_o themselves_o gen._n 8.21_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o ephes_n â_o 1_o which_o freewill_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v slavish_a will_n because_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.19_o sin_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v freewill_n unto_o evil_n because_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a 15.16_o voluntary_a job._n 15.16_o and_o the_o will_n unless_o it_o work_v free_o be_v no_o will_n but_o nill_v 3._o to_o man_n regenerate_v be_v attribute_v freewill_n to_o good_a 13.21_o good_a phil._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.21_o but_o only_o in_o part_n because_o it_o consist_v as_o yet_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o free_a will_n to_o good_a which_o it_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 5.17_o come_v rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.17_o 4._o to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n which_o be_v flexible_a or_o mutable_a as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a which_o difference_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o latter_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n inward_o or_o outward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a therefore_o ecclesiaste_v cap._n 7.30_o god_n create_v man_n right_a but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eve_n follow_v many_o devise_n and_o syracides_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n god_n create_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cap._n 15.10.14_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n how_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n extend_v themselves_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o rest_v to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o political_a work_n as_o to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n and_o religious_a work_n or_o work_n of_o piety_n either_o inward_a as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v &_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n do_v adam_n beside_o these_o sound_a faculty_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o do_v whereby_o namely_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o his_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v further_v to_o those_o action_n even_o aâ_n a_o true_a and_o live_a vine_n endue_v with_o her_o natural_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o wine_n have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o the_o rain_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sun_n preserve_v and_o move_v her_o natural_a power_n and_o furder_v she_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o col._n 1.17_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n
happen_v to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v think_v dead_a the_o late_a marriage_n contract_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o fault_n be_v thus_o find_v to_o have_v be_v either_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o do_v barrenness_n break_v off_o matrimony_n no_o for_o that_o defect_n be_v common_o hide_a &_o unknown_a &_o god_n have_v often_o holpen_v it_o when_o as_o it_o have_v be_v count_v desperate_a a._n 2._o see_v that_o god_n give_v child_n who_o shut_v &_o open_v the_o womb_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o seem_v after_o a_o sorr_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n who_o reject_v the_o wife_n give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o she_o bear_v he_o no_o child_n be_v divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v for_o offence_n or_o for_o civil_a death_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o else_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o disease_n fall_v into_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cause_n herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n do_v differ_v for_o some_o deny_a divorcement_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v say_v who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v 6._o separate_v mat._n 6._o but_o man_n separate_v when_o he_o do_v it_o without_o god_n word_n but_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v divorcement_n in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o cause_n but_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o such_o offender_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o innocent_a party_n be_v provide_v for_o now_o as_o concern_v civil_a death_n the_o canon_n teach_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o husband_n either_o in_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o touch_v disease_n catch_v after_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ill_a accident_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v but_o yet_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o leprous_a that_o they_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o clean_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o disease_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n have_v also_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o child_n that_o contagious_a child_n be_v not_o procreate_v of_o infect_a parent_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o sound_a person_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o company_n with_o the_o infect_a yokefellow_n hitherto_o belong_v madness_n which_o break_v out_o into_o manifest_a and_o incurable_a rage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o bond_n lest_o they_o hurt_v their_o own_o child_n or_o wise_a or_o else_o whosoever_o they_o can_v come_v by_o concern_v cruelty_n &_o ill_a usage_n of_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o theodosius_n his_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n &_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n after_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v often_o try_v in_o vain_a and_o domestical_a separation_n for_o a_o time_n divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v lest_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v too_o much_o break_v with_o grief_n attempt_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o hurt_v turn_v into_o fury_n but_o let_v the_o innocent_a party_n 19.8_o party_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o mat._n 19.8_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o single_a life_n &_o in_o faith_n crave_v victory_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v not_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o as_o christ_n accuse_v not_o but_o excuse_v moses_n for_o grant_v divorcement_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o help_v by_o divorcement_n those_o who_o be_v miserable_o unjust_o tyrannous_o and_o cruel_o oppress_v for_o they_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o to_o live_v apart_o angelical_o than_o together_o divelish_o but_o yet_o if_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o rage_n against_o another_o with_o word_n or_o stripe_n they_o think_v separation_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o new_a marriage_n again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v repud_fw-la cod._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la repud_fw-la but_o our_o consistory_n law_n do_v very_o well_o appoint_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o justinian_n who_o say_v even_o as_o we_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n without_o just_a cause_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o adverse_a necessity_n to_o be_v free_v with_o a_o necessary_a though_o a_o unhappy_a help_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v think_v you_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v become_v a_o ungodly_a apostate_n or_o obstinate_a heretic_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v and_o compel_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n or_o into_o any_o other_o crime_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v divorcement_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o whosoever_o teach_v apostasy_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o people_n deut._n 13_o 6_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n let_v the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v of_o force_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 14.26_o admonition_n tit._n 3.16_o luke_n 14.26_o and_o so_o also_o the_o atheist_n apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n also_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 5.29_o out_o math._n 5.29_o and_o again_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n field_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 19.29_o fold_n &_o 19.29_o have_v the_o wife_n the_o like_a right_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v against_o she_o in_o sue_v for_o divorcement_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o right_n which_o the_o one_o have_v in_o the_o other_o body_n the_o bond_n be_v equal_a wherefore_o 4_o wherefore_o cor_n 7_o 4_o in_o a_o equal_a obligation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o right_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o provide_v that_o modesty_n be_v observe_v which_o become_v the_o woman_n towards_o her_o husband_n be_v agent_n by_o who_o ought_v the_o divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o no_o private_a person_n or_o by_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v because_o marriage_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a &_o 17._o &_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o humane_a law_n mix_v not_o rash_o but_o after_o reconcilement_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o cause_n lawful_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o allege_v and_o prove_v on_o both_o side_n for_o abrahaam_n do_v not_o put_v away_o hugar_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n 21.12_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n as_o they_o call_v it_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n amiss_o 19.12_o amiss_o mat_n 19.12_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o castrate_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n live_v continent_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o free_o as_o if_o they_o want_v their_o virill_a part_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foot_n &_o hand_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n yea_o though_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o such_o which_o think_v that_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v divorce_n which_o be_v deu._n 24.2_o aught_o now_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fourteen_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o god_n
actual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n how_o be_v it_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n for_o of_o the_o sin_n produce_v and_o arise_v from_o original_a sin_n some_o be_v only_o inward_a namely_o doubt_n of_o god_n the_o inflame_a and_o kindle_v of_o evil_a affection_n evil_a thought_n wicked_a will_n whether_o those_o will_n be_v inform_v without_o form_n or_o full_a and_o resolute_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v other_o be_v external_a which_o show_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n and_o use_v in_o their_o commit_v some_o outward_a help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o or_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v concern_v christ_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n of_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o or_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 4.17_o commission_n jacob_n 4.17_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o omit_v that_o good_a which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o when_o we_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a thing_n the_o latter_a from_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o object_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n some_o sin_n be_v dead_a some_o live_n the_o dead_a sin_n be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o rage_n as_o it_o use_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 7.9_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o live_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o outrage_v in_o we_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a beginning_n or_o original_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o infirmity_n which_o through_o our_o weakness_n steal_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o conceit_n as_o sudden_a anger_n vain_a thought_n desire_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a another_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 19.13_o levit._fw-la 5.27_o and_o christ_n say_v luc._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v another_o sin_n be_v of_o malice_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o direct_o oppose_v grace_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o proper_a place_n the_o other_o not_o direct_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o particular_a fall_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o complement_n of_o christ_n redemption_n those_o sin_n be_v call_v past_a which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o present_v commit_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n rom._n 3.24_o how_o be_v sin_n divide_v be_v consider_v after_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n three_o way_n the_o first_o whereby_o one_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o reign_v or_o the_o sin_n which_o sin_v another_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v not_o or_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n reign_v be_v when_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v serve_v &_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o with_o whole_a hart_n and_o determinate_a purpose_n be_v carry_v and_o rush_v forward_o to_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o intent_n witting_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o which_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.13_o who_o be_v entangle_v more_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v drown_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_v nât_a be_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v draw_v back_o and_o reclaim_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v inuoluntarium_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o will_n because_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.19_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o which_o also_o they_o 6.2_o they_o rom._n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incoporate_v by_o faith_n and_o contrary_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10.11_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 24._o whence_o be_v their_o division_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n andverse_a 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o 1._o john_n 3_o 6._o whosoever_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_z vers_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n what_o be_v the_o second_o division_n sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a what_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v they_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o scarce_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o light_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v this_o division_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o simple_o 1._o because_o every_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n 6.13_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o &_o 6.13_o 2_o because_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20_o 17._o and_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v only_o evil_a 3_o because_o james._n 2.10_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o namely_o because_o though_o he_o have_v not_o break_v totum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o whole_a entire_a law_n in_o every_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v totam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 4_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a both_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n venial_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n and_o that_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v in_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o draw_v not_o with_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o eternal_a anger_n be_v therefore_o all_o sin_n equal_a thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o even_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o more_o
respect_n john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n 7.26_o prophet_n luc._n 7.26_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11.11_o apostle_n matt._n 11.11_o but_o he_o close_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o apostle_n 3_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o judea_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16.15_o christ_n marâ_n 16.15_o which_o thing_n they_o perform_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n also_o and_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n although_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o gen._n 12.3_o 15_o 12.3_o gen._n 18_o 18_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3.4_o &_o 28.14_o 15_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o silo_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o her_o womhe_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v take_v from_o judah_n deut._n 18.15_o god_n there_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n gospel_n psal_n 2.6.8_o &_o 8.6_o &_o 45.8_o &_o 110.1_o 4._o &c_n &c_n isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.24_o and_o the_o whole_a 35_o chapter_n contain_v a_o euangelical_n sermon_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o see_v they_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o rom._n 1.1_o set_a a_o part_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o preach_v it_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o already_o then_o exhibit_v and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o us._n but_o at_o length_n the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v it_o be_v exhibit_v whereupon_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o their_o own_o gospel_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v themselves_o the_o preacher_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n it_o be_v always_o one_o for_o heb._n 11.4_o abel_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o acts._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o y_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o revel_v 13.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o actual_o but_o in_o efficacy_n be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n none_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 1.1_o many_o way_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o by_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o in_o diverse_a mannes_z and_o when_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v again_o where_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v touch_v it_o spare_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o full_a enjoy_n thereof_o therefore_o christ_n extol_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o ear_n which_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v in_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o subject_n where_o about_o it_o be_v employ_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o concern_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o only_o it_o do_v preach_v rom._n 1.3_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o promise_v concern_v his_o son_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.6_o christ_n marc._n 1.6_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 1.6_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 18_o cross_n v._o 18_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n belong_v christ_n teach_v we_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n at_o matthew_n expound_v it_o chap._n 26.13_o and_o 28.19_o and_o luke_n 24.47_o by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bind_v nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o metonymical_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v he_o but_o for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o do_v christ_n therefore_o mock_v any_o man_n see_v all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v convict_v they_o of_o voluntary_a contumacy_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propound_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1.9_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o to_o create_v faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.19_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o tim_n 4.6_o 2_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 3.8_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 4_o to_z regenerate_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v term_v the_o good_a seed_n 13.37_o seed_n mat_n 13.37_o 5_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o comfort_v
afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepterâ_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâom_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n âs_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
call_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v he_o 3_o of_o they_o that_o cry_v unto_o he_o 107.13_o he_o psal_n 107.13_o of_o the_o repentant_a 1.17_o repentant_a âsay_v 1.17_o but_o yet_o faithful_a which_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v most_o sure_a psa_fw-la 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o christ_n say_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o hearer_n say_v basil_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o because_o they_o who_o pray_v oftentimes_o obtain_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o prayer_n in_o vain_a or_o god_n to_o be_v say_v not_o to_o hear_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o god_n sometime_o deny_v the_o thing_n ask_v not_o because_o he_o despise_v our_o prayer_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o profitable_a for_o us._n hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o james_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v saepe_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v oftentimes_o he_o hear_v not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v for_o our_o safety_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi non_fw-fr that_fw-mi ad_fw-la horam_fw-la exercet_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contemnit_fw-la petentem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o after_o a_o while_n he_o do_v exercise_v he_o that_o seek_v but_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o god_n defer_v to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v try_v his_o own_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v their_o faith_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o gift_n more_o acceptable_a 4_o lest_o the_o thing_n soon_o give_v shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o his_o fear_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v more_o and_o more_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o pray_v so_o he_o do_v hear_v while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v beside_o with_o god_n a_o double_a manner_n of_o hear_v outward_a and_o inward_a for_o sometime_o outward_o he_o show_v manifest_a help_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o hear_v the_o three_o child_n 3.27_o child_n deu._n 3.27_o and_o daniel_n 37.36_o daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o in_o other_o place_n often_o esay_n 37.36_o sometime_o he_o assi_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n least_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n we_o shall_v faint_v so_o he_o hear_v stephen_n 7.55_o stephen_n act._n 7.55_o &_o infinite_a martyr_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o beseech_v god_n thrice_o it_o be_v answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o from_o hence_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n by_o &_o by_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o which_o pray_v devout_o something_o which_o be_v better_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v grieve_v they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a wherefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n 1_o a_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o man_n own_o merit_n 2_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n as_o distrust_v doubt_v and_o double_a mindedness_n 1.6.7.8_o mindedness_n jam._n 1.6.7.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cruelty_n pride_n 37._o pride_n esay_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 37._o also_o brawling_n or_o hatred_n among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o invocation_n c_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 7.5_o drunkenness_n luk._n 21_o 34_o &_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o corrupt_a desire_n 4.3_o desire_n jam_fw-la 4.3_o impenitency_n according_a to_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n 11._o glory_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23_o 11._o hypocrisy_n battologie_n or_o vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o short_a prayer_n math._n 6_o 7._o of_o which_o fault_n the_o breviaries_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a the_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a the_o rosary_n and_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o no_o measure_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o slight_o do_v rehearse_v prayer_n for_o fashion_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o task_n to_o god_n or_o yawn_a do_v mumble_v prayer_n but_o coldlie_o without_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n and_o of_o they_o who_o account_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o outlandish_a and_o not_o understand_v speech_n to_o bev_n say_v in_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5_o fall_v down_o before_o idol_n and_o image_n false_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o number_n of_o prayer_n the_o superstition_n of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o prayer_n make_v by_o themseselue_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n imagine_v in_o this_o or_o that_o chapel_n or_o at_o this_o or_o another_o time_n be_v more_o effectual_a 6_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o vain_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whenas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v term_v among_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_n which_o also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v rom._n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v also_o to_o serve_v 7_o all_o superstitious_a impious_a unjust_a curious_a rash_o take_v in_o hand_n unprofitable_a much_o more_o hurtful_a prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n what_o word_n must_v we_o consider_v these_o especial_o providence_n purpose_n prescience_n predestination_n election_n reprobation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n explain_v therefore_o these_o word_n first_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprise_v preordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v and_o rule_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n predestination_n respect_v special_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o of_o such_o chief_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n to_o go_v further_o providence_n have_v her_o direction_n to_o end_n natural_a predestination_n to_o end_n supernatural_a as_o to_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o we_o say_v not_o that_o brute_n beast_n be_v predestinate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o supernatural_a end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o for_o purpose_n paul_n call_v it_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 3.21_o will_n rom._n 8.28_o 9_o 11._o ephe._n 3.21_o as_o for_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n common_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n ãâã_d counsel_n act._n 2.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a concern_v all_o creature_n or_o in_o special_a of_o creature_n rational_a 3_o prescience_n be_v that_o by_o which_o in_o gross_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n by_o his_o uncompounded_a understanding_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n create_v some_o call_v this_o notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o truth_n god_n knowledge_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o foreknowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o prescience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o prescience_n presuppose_v will_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v unless_o god_n
use_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o love_v jacob_n but_o hate_v esau_n 1.2_o esau_n mala._n 1.2_o and_o this_o election_n be_v very_o firm_a effectual_a and_o eternal_a 6_o reprobation_n reprobation_n 6._o reprobation_n be_v contrary_a to_o election_n whereupon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v either_o from_o counterfeit_a silver_n which_o be_v reject_v 6.30_o reject_v jere._n 6.30_o 6.8_o 6.30_o heb._n 6.8_o or_o from_o a_o barren_a soil_n which_o be_v leave_v untilled_a as_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n already_o create_v and_o through_o his_o fall_n corrupt_v that_o by_o election_n there_o may_v be_v signify_v a_o separation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v in_o time_n through_o a_o effectual_a call_n 1.2_o call_n mat._n 3.12_o john_n 17.6_o isay_n 9.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o of_o certain_a man_n from_o among_o the_o castaway_n sort_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o darkness_n to_o lightl._n but_o by_o reprobation_n be_v signify_v a_o neglect_n or_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o some_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o corruption_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 6.9_o god_n isa_n 6.9_o but_o they_o be_v often_o use_v metonimical_o for_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o as_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n by_o those_o cause_n mean_n or_o effect_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o a_o material_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a thing_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o metaphorical_a which_o after_o the_o hebrews_n manner_n to_o who_o a_o book_n signify_v a_o catalogue_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o certain_a man_n as_o in_o genes_n 51._o matth._n 11._o appear_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n or_o anthropopathy_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o foreknowing_a or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n all_o man_n general_o not_o only_o by_o name_n but_o also_o have_v foreknow_v they_o according_a to_o every_o one_o birth_n fort_n quality_n and_o death_n before_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o david_n psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o be_v write_v when_o the_o very_a day_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n live_v according_a whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o be_v their_o deed_n only_o rherein_o contain_v but_o even_o also_o their_o banishment_n tear_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 56.9_o 3.19_o 56.9_o apoc._n 20_o 12._o dan._n 7.10_o &_o malac_n 3.19_o the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v before_o hand_n to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a election_n of_o those_o on_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v free_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a who_o name_n be_v for_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 32._o book_n exod._n 32_o 32._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n 29._o live_n esai_n 6.9_o 29._o and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n apoc_fw-fr 20_o 12._o phil._n 4_o 3._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excellent_o may_v it_o be_v term_v a_o book_n 139._o book_n dan._n 12.1_o ezech_n 139._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n of_o the_o enfranchisement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o who_o god_n by_o elect_n have_v entitle_v and_o by_o intitle_v have_v elect_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a moreover_o lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n over_o he_o for_o god_n have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o any_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o luke_n 10.50_o rejoice_v say_v christ_n that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n again_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o speech_n jud._n 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v prescribe_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n not_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n for_o god_n need_v no_o book_n whereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o through_o his_o foreknowledge_n judgement_n and_o divine_a predestination_n and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17.13_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophilact_v devout_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o as_o brand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o these_o word_n although_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a essence_n and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o can_v be_v so_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v so_o range_v successive_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o knowledge_n as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o general_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n 1.13_o decree_n act_n 2.23_o &_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d predestination_n 29._o predestination_n rom_n 8.28_o 29._o 4._o election_n which_o order_n thou_o have_v eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o predestinate_v we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprobation_n answer_v election_n 5._o a_o effectual_a call_n in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o reprobation_n whereof_o ro._n 11.1_o have_v god_n then_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n 6._o justification_n follow_v vocation_n 7._o and_o glorification_n justification_n 8.30_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v follow_v cast_v off_o and_o condemnation_n hardness_n of_o heart_n whether_o be_v there_o predestination_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 34._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n jerem._n 1.5_o before_o i_o fashion_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o malach._n 1.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 3_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o election_n &_o call_v sure_o in_o you_o 9.15.98_o you_o rom._n 8_o 28_o &_o 9.15.98_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 4_o by_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_n shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_v have_v ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n not_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n what_o be_v praedestination_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a immutable_a and_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o adopt_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n some_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o those_o to_o call_v effectual_o to_o justify_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o reprobate_n and_o put_v by_o other_o in_o adam_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n
lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 16.23_o hell_n luk_fw-mi 16.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o either_o from_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o quicken_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n without_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o accident_n shall_v the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n or_o shall_v new_a body_n rise_v again_o 1._o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n &_o those_o true_o without_o defect_n because_o psal_n 34.21_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21.18_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n unto_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1._o cor_n 3_o 16.17_o &_o 6_o 15_o 19_o 4._o because_o this_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n a_o like_a quantity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n in_o number_n say_v tertul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v apprehend_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o skin_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 28_o hell_n math._n 10_o 28_o 6._o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.28_o man_n therefore_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n as_o though_o the_o be_v the_o same_o again_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o unconstant_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n resurr_n alber._n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la resurr_n for_o the_o form_n sake_n namely_o the_o soul_n for_o although_o when_o a_o print_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n and_o mar_v again_o the_o same_o form_n remain_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o make_v in_o the_o same_o wax_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o same_o print_n in_o number_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o wax_n remain_v so_o although_o the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n because_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n with_o the_o property_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la indivisible_a body_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o 7._o because_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o 2.19_o he_o joh._n 2.19_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o as_o if_o a_o garment_n be_v rip_v into_o piece_n &_o afterward_o be_v again_o sow_v together_o it_o make_v all_o one_o garment_n &_o no_o other_o in_o number_n or_o if_o the_o small_a wheel_n of_o a_o firelock_n be_v take_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o the_o joint_n thereof_o also_o make_v clean_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o of_o man_n body_n which_o though_o dissolve_v shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n be_v take_v away_o which_o may_v be_v want_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o command_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o air_n &_o fire_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v appear_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o with_o the_o cheerful_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v 19.16_o promulge_v exod._n 19.16_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v again_o their_o own_o body_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o who_o the_o act_n of_o couple_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o a_o new_a after_o death_n or_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o resurrection_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o remain_v afterward_o in_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 16_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16_o &_o this_o sudden_a change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n both_o of_o death_n as_o also_o of_o resurrection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v when_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n answer_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24.16_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o rise_v again_o six_o especial_o be_v recite_v 32.43.53_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 32.43.53_o 1._o immortality_n for_o of_o mortal_a such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a 2._o incorruption_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v become_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o uncorruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n for_o of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n with_o outward_a succour_n as_o meat_n and_o other_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v 4.3_o make_v gen._n 1.29.40_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o spiritual_a not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n &_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o exquisite_a fine_a and_o sharp_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o strength_n for_o of_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v firm_a strong_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o perturbation_n and_o able_a for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o perfect_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n thereto_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o such_o a_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o th._n 4.17_o 5._o perfection_n for_o of_o be_v deform_v altogether_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n lame_a and_o filthy_a to_o behold_v they_o shall_v rise_v very_o beautiful_a comely_a to_o behold_v very_o seemly_a want_v no_o limb_n not_o young_a as_o child_n nor_o decrepit_a with_o year_n but_o of_o a_o full_a age_n ripe_a and_o strong_a as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o austin_n witness_v such_o a_o body_n as_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â0_n 33_o math._n â_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o rââ_n â4_n 23_o heâ_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n âucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n â_o abraham_n v._o â_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fiâst_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o
of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 14.16_o we_o luk_n 17.21_o rom._n 14.16_o as_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o as_o also_o last_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o want_v those_o visible_a sign_n how_o do_v sacrament_n differ_v from_o miraclesâs_n 1_o in_o nature_n or_o definition_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v strange_a work_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n c_o and_o bring_v authority_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v now_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a work_n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 14.8_o take_v from_o daily_a use_n which_o bring_v no_o wonder_n with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o promise_v of_o grace_n 2_o in_o time_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a which_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a figure_n emblem_n manifest_a resemblance_n and_o picture_n 3._o picture_n gal._n 3._o or_o look_v glass_n and_o sign_n which_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_v embrace_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o incorporation_n oâ_n communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 3.24_o faith_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.24_o 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o subordinate_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o confession_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o soldier_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o military_a livery_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ex._n 12_o 1â_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o 13.9_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n hang_v up_o for_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testifycation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n 4_o to_o be_v admonition_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n piety_n and_o innonencie_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sinew_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n 4.5_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o eph._n 4.5_o which_o end_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n without_o maym_v or_o deprave_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o which_o use_n do_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n acts._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thnie_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v math._n 3.7_o john_n baptise_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o move_a or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o car_n strike_v the_o heart_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n then_o there_o follow_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o day_n a_o more_o near_o grow_v up_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o what_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n give_v to_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o be_v reap_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 4.21_o law_n exod._n 4.21_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v profane_v the_o plague_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n to_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n 11.18.30_o treasure_n 1_o cor_n 11.18.30_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dostrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o devise_n new_a sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v something_o from_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a remembrance_n exclude_v the_o true_a give_v and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o contain_v figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n 3_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o weight_n 4_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v 5_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_n 6_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o shadow_n out_o grace_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o themselves_o confer_v or_o merit_v grace_n and_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n dove_n yea_o without_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o party_n use_v they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n 2_o they_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n voluntary_a order_n and_o matrimony_n 3_o they_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o magical_a charm_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o for_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o odds_n which_o can_v
be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o alone_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o of_o they_o who_o tie_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o which_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 4._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicate_v all_o well_o to_o the_o faithless_a as_o the_o faithful_a 5._o that_o will_v have_v no_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o who_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v great_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 9_o of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o heavenly_a simplicity_n think_v that_o they_o can_v adorn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o ornament_n 10_o of_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n of_o then_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o augustine_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v 11_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a real_a and_o outward_a though_o not_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o who_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o childish_a and_o sure_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n include_v his_o death_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v iterate_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o remembrance_n and_o representative_a which_o opinion_n overcom_v the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v it_o call_v baptism_n ÏαÏá½°_n ÏÏ_n βάÏÏειν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o to_o die_v moisten_v &_o consequent_o to_o wash_v whereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o drench_v to_o rinse_v &_o to_o cleanse_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o die_v which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o immersion_n tincture_n so_o by_o consequent_a a_o ablution_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v a_o bathe_v fonte_fw-la make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n wherein_o we_o be_v drench_v because_o we_o will_v be_v wash_v &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o dip_v or_o as_o it_o be_v die_v where_o of_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o rebaptise_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o baptiser_n or_o impugn_v baptism_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o for_o simple_a cleanse_n and_o that_o either_o legal_a or_o leviticall_a as_o heb._n 9.10_o which_o stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o diverse_a wash_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_n 7.4_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o market_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o they_o have_v wash_v eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n &_o of_o bed_n &c_n &c_n 2_o figurative_o and_o that_o diverse_a way_n 1_o by_o a_o allegory_n baptism_n be_v call_v that_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o save_v noes_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n also_o the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10.2_o and_o some_o by_o allegory_n add_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o repentance_n wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o sinful_a woman_n be_v baptize_v which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 21_o hair_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n or_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o billow_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o afflict_a be_v overwhelm_v can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o when_o christian_a martyr_n do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n may_v appear_v &_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n &_o all_o his_o ministry_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n so_o act._n 19_o wherinto_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v paul_n that_o be_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v and_o teach_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n declare_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 4._o by_o the_o figure_n antonomafia_n or_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o public_o vow_n christian_n warfare_n as_o soldier_n to_o christ_n our_o leader_n &_o swear_v to_o follow_v his_o alone_a colour_n this_o they_o of_o old_a term_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n i._o of_o water_n in_o which_o last_o signification_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n fluminis_fw-la baptism_n baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v and_o use_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o fanorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o way_n of_o praise_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n be_v that_o into_o which_o sin_n be_v cast_v that_o be_v do_v fall_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v illumination_n from_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptise_a be_v distinguish_v a_o catechumenis_fw-la from_o catechise_v 10.32_o heb._n 10.32_o whence_o afterward_o spring_v that_o great_a number_n of_o wax_n light_n at_o easter_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o initiate_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n &_o the_o word_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_n man_n either_o of_o ripe_a year_n profess_v christ_n or_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v drench_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o simple_a clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 8.19_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o confirm_v true_o and_o effectual_o through_o all_o our_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v long_o before_o &_o to_o exhibit_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o